bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o mild_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o well_o know_v to_o how_o many_o evil_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v subject_a yet_o do_v not_o thunder_n out_o against_o they_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v a_o division_n &_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o 4._o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o galathia_fw-la excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n &_o second_o chapter_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a disposition_n ut_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la corripiant_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la patient_fw-la ferant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemant_fw-la &_o lugeant_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la emendet_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o mess_n eradicet_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o paleas_fw-la ventilet_fw-la that_o with_o merciful_a affection_n they_o shall_v dislike_v reprove_v &_o correct_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v what_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o what_o they_o can_v amend_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o endure_v &_o suffer_v and_o in_o love_a sort_n bewail_v &_o lament_v till_o either_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o great_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pluck_v up_o all_o tare_n and_o come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o &_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o say_n of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n mistake_v or_o pervert_v together_o with_o all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n &_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a and_o general_a division_n to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v that_o of_o thing_n not_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o whole_o diverse_a which_o have_v no_o common_a condition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o these_o can_v be_v apprehendâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conceive_v and_o know_v likewise_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o sound_n enquire_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o circle_n or_o line_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o need_v not_o any_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o not_o in_o another_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o diverse_a as_o the_o former_a have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o differ_v can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o observe_v what_o be_v peculiar_o find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o any_o ofthem_n which_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a respective_o and_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o or_o absolute_o and_o ever_o respective_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o yet_o if_o we_o take_v view_v of_o it_o and_o only_o some_o certain_a and_o definite_a thing_n beside_o be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v it_o from_o any_o of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n else_o in_o which_o sort_n also_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a at_o some_o oâ—…_n time_n that_o be_v not_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o so_o as_o weeâ—…ng_v laugh_a and_o the_o like_a which_o though_o not_o always_o find_v in_o a_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o neither_o weep_v nor_o laugh_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n distingue_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v at_o any_o time_n capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o perpetual_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o never_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a nor_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o thing_n either_o be_v of_o the_o effence_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o by_o both_o these_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o more_o special_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n thus_o general_o observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o another_o if_o we_o apply_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n thereof_o about_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o tedious_o contend_v and_o jangle_n deliver_v they_o confuse_o without_o order_n and_o doubtful_o without_o all_o certainty_n wherefore_o see_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o proper_a that_o may_v nor_o proper_a that_o may_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o see_v likewise_o of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o respective_o and_o some_o absolute_o and_o of_o these_o again_o some_o not_o perpetual_o but_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o and_o some_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o and_o these_o either_o essential_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v peculâ—…ar_v or_o essential_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n respective_o consider_v and_o second_o what_o without_o such_o respective_a consideration_n absolute_o general_o and_o perpetual_o which_o only_o be_v perfect_a note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o and_o infallible_o knâ—…en_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n oâ—…ine_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o as_o be_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o not_o
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o
error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosenâ—…_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
sixefould_a work_n to_o which_o afterward_o add_v in_o two_o other_o pillar_n or_o column_n the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n before_o mention_v find_v in_o hiericho_n and_o nicopolis_n he_o name_v the_o whole_a octapla_n a_o eightfould_a work_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o have_v deliver_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a they_o say_v 11._o augustine_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v easy_o be_v number_v but_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a can_v be_v number_v yet_o among_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a translation_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o utitur_fw-la gregory_n the_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o hierome_n upon_o 49._o isaiah_n the_o vulgar_a who_o dislike_v it_o &_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n before_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o there_o expound_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a be_v hierome_n and_o the_o last_o till_o our_o age_n whereupon_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o several_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o dislike_n and_o exception_n it_o appear_v by_o cite_v gregory_n that_o a_o new_a translation_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o hieromes_n time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v the_o vulgar_a dei_fw-la whether_o this_o translation_n be_v hieromes_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n some_o as_o pagnine_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o forosempronium_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v hieromes_n other_o as_o augustinus_n eugubinus_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o other_o as_o driedo_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a bellarmine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o hieromes_n translation_n but_o of_o his_o correction_n only_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n former_o in_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n fearful_a to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o be_v daily_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v the_o four_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o hieromes_n translation_n this_o translation_n some_o think_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o original_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v corrupt_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o difference_n now_o because_o this_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v find_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o original_n therefore_o they_o infer_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o lindan_n 13._o canus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n against_o who_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o john_n isaac_n bibliis_fw-la arrias_n montanus_n driedo_n original_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o more_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v for_o that_o if_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o faultless_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o use_v this_o translation_n only_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o andradius_fw-la demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o as_o assure_o possess_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o this_o translation_n of_o hierome_n as_o since_o if_o it_o be_v he_o demand_v if_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o as_o much_o admire_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n out_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a now_o that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v lead_v in_o translate_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n free_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hierome_n be_v great_o dislike_v for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v after_o they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o so_o great_a opposition_n do_v he_o find_v transferendis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n if_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v remain_v &_o be_v preserve_v in_o original_a purity_n ibidem_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o pass_v by_o many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n mistake_v many_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n and_o suppress_v other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o stranger_n now_o say_v andradius_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v than_o our_o translation_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n &_o leave_v the_o former_a translation_n this_o corrupt_a &_o so_o while_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v without_o a_o approve_a translation_n hereunto_o andradius_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v translation_n not_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v therein_o true_o deliver_v and_o nothing_o that_o concern_v faith_n religion_n or_o good_a manner_n ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o suppress_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o authentical_a but_o he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n report_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o defective_a or_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o any_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n cross_n afterward_o pope_n who_o deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o translation_n as_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n authentical_a but_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o original_n which_o be_v by_o some_o unjust_o disgrace_v and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v special_o have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o andradius_fw-la show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n isaake_n who_o be_v win_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o esayes_n prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a 13._o dum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inviderent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o tithe-free_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v appendicem_fw-la that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o tille_a themselves_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v rend_v any_o they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o do_v and_o likewise_o if_o they_o let_v any_o land_n out_o unto_o countryman_n to_o be_v till_v they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v get_v new_a land_n after_o their_o foundation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n though_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n though_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevayl_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o some_o seek_v to_o exempt_v their_o farmer_n also_o from_o pay_v tithe_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o cabilon_n dislike_v and_o command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v permit_v their_o tenant_n to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tithe_n of_o such_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o monkish_a generation_n first_o rob_v the_o parochial_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n be_v of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o tithe_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o robbery_n they_o go_v forward_o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n and_o their_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v former_o subject_a and_o get_v the_o tithe_n that_o other_o pay_v to_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o at_o first_o by_o privilege_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tithe_n forget_v that_o of_o saint_n solitariae_fw-la hierome_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arbori_fw-la securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defero_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la obtendere_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n anum_fw-la viduam_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sibi_fw-la supererant_fw-la aera_fw-la mittentem_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o cleargyman_n differ_v very_o much_o cleargyman_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n neither_o â—…nne_n i_o pretend_v poverty_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n praise_v the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v all_o that_o she_o have_v i_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o i_o offend_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o evil_a beast_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o portion_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o profess_v mortification_n and_o a_o voluntary_a penitential_a course_n of_o life_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o surfeit_v upon_o pleasure_n more_o than_o any_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v of_o other_o who_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n take_v from_o they_o their_o revenue_n and_o together_o with_o their_o other_o live_n lead_v captive_a that_o portion_n of_o tithe_n they_o find_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a usurper_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v that_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v lay_v waist_n so_o many_o church_n spoil_v so_o many_o christian_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a pastor_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o that_o mean_a estate_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o layman_n will_v once_o have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o receive_v tithe_n that_o as_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o who_o by_o the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o pay_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v tithe_n possess_v of_o they_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o find_v as_o i_o think_v that_o layman_n inherit_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o do_v till_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o irreligious_a monk_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1._o duarenus_n have_v that_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v sacred_a tithe_n clientela_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v by_o certain_a prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n make_v over_o to_o knight_n and_o martial_n man_n for_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o right_n and_o not_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee-simple_n or_o freehold_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o layman_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charles_n martell_n as_o duarenus_n say_v and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n reverse_v and_o voydedit_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o tithe_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a portion_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o all_o be_v he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n touch_v which_o point_n first_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o supply_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n 13._o augustine_n observe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o beg_v as_o some_o here-tofore_a have_v think_v who_o error_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o long_v since_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o church-goods_a and_o treasure_n as_o augustine_n note_v after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o return_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o many_o of_o they_o 35._o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o special_a respect_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v and_o to_o who_o disposition_n all_o be_v commit_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v their_o land_n into_o money_n than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o &_o other_o be_v as_o 15_o some_o think_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o part_n and_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o make_v they_o little_a regard_n to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o judaea_n but_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o think_v
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
transitory_a thing_n which_o unadvised_a speech_n howmuch_o it_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n h_n who_o think_v the_o faithful_a people_n 1._o before_o christ_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o discerâ—…e_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o manifestion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o lâ—…d_n that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o else_o where_o â—…nd_n that_o neglect_v this_o earthly_a â—…any_n &_o wâ—…ched_a life_n they_o principal_o seek_v the_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a notwithstanding_o some_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o in_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n raise_v their_o mind_n from_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o know_v seek_v and_o desire_v the_o heauâ—…ly_a inheritance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v the_o betterâ—…_n strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o he_o make_v they_o take_v a_o â—…ew_a of_o it_o &_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o those_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o most_o abundant_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d omit_v all_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o consideration_n sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o mean_a thing_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o fasten_v our_o thought_n on_o thing_n divine_a for_o the_o express_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o moity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n though_o both_o be_v right_o and_o most_o apt_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n the_o one_o be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v call_v this_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o 1._o thomas_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o dâ—…rivation_n as_o whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n apply_v we_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o name_n even_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d catio_fw-la caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o both_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n do_v original_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n society_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v convocation_n multitude_n call_v together_o or_o multitude_n of_o man_n call_v out_o from_o other_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o english_a word_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a and_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v us._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o call_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o we_o name_v it_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n example_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o 25._o chapter_n not_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v or_o congregate_a and_o gather_v together_o or_o the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o 4._o corinthian_n when_o you_o be_v congregat_v and_o â—…y_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v deliver_v this_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o satan_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v free_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregata_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o such_o verbal_a companion_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n which_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v like_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o so_o great_a scorn_n and_o imputation_n of_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o our_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o do_v sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o translatour_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n be_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n malicious_o imagine_v for_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n ordinary_o in_o former_a time_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o factitias_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o christi_fw-la gerson_n out_o of_o anselm_n call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o either_o the_o material_a place_n where_o man_n meet_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n or_o the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o gerson_n show_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_a brutish_a so_o that_o man_n judge_v he_o a_o 13._o good_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o look_v well_o to_o the_o edifice_n mansion_n land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o much_o respect_v what_o care_v he_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n when_o this_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v remove_v the_o former_a name_n of_o church_n be_v more_o ordinary_o use_v again_o wherefore_o leave_v this_o contention_n about_o word_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n most_o delight_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o church_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o who_o pertain_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o these_o note_n four_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o five_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o those_o who_o almighty_a god_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a good_a he_o have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o such_o other_o precious_a and_o happy_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o heavenly_a call_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o different_a society_n from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o motion_n of_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a whence_o for_o distinction_n from_o they_o it_o be_v name_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o â—…3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowâ—…_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
not_o perfect_o extinguish_v &_o that_o though_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o â—…n_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o grace_n and_o subiect_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a evil_n they_o run_v into_o which_o subject_n they_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o weaken_n &_o abolish_n of_o these_o sinful_a evil_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o that_o displeasure_n wherewith_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o they_o the_o justify_v do_v pray_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v mean_v 27._o for_o the_o petition_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o than_o the_o justify_v man_n know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o subject_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n nor_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n which_o still_o subiect_v he_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v can_v ask_v remission_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v perfect_o already_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v already_o free_v actual_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v full_a title_n unto_o &_o right_a in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o his_o next_o allegation_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o do_v most_o certain_o &_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a do_v say_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o not_o just_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v name_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n as_o between_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v fantastical_a and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o man_n wake_v that_o quietness_n of_o mind_n either_o proceed_v from_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o man_n have_v cauterise_v conscience_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fearful_a apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o not_o find_v or_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o condemn_a remorse_n even_o as_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o grief_n nor_o afflict_v with_o any_o smart_n or_o pain_n though_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a or_o well_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o other_o feel_v not_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o well_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o assure_a confidence_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o true_a confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o confident_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o please_v god_n and_o think_v they_o embrace_v true_a piety_n as_o man_n dream_v do_v persuade_v themseles_a they_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o as_o man_n wake_v know_v the_o thing_n they_o apprehend_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o in_o fancy_n only_o as_o man_n sleep_v be_v delude_v so_o charitate_fw-la true_a christian_n know_v the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o grow_v from_o due_a &_o just_a consideration_n &_o not_o from_o deceivable_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o heretic_n it_o do_v this_o point_n be_v excellent_o clear_v by_o 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n bellarmine_n can_v answer_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o suppose_a absurd_a position_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v all_o protestant_n in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o produce_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v we_o by_o these_o name_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n whereas_o it_o be_v antichrists_n pride_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o waist_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n the_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v this_o a_o error_n be_v they_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v they_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n do_v not_o justification_n imply_v all_o these_o in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n have_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n â—…each_v who_o it_o please_v these_o antichristian_a sectary_n odious_o to_o name_n lutheâ—…ans_n namely_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o habit_n or_o poâ—…ntiall_a hability_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n root_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n read_v kemnisius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o error_n of_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v for_o calvin_n and_o we_o all_o detest_v both_o these_o absurdity_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n thus_o than_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o this_o cardinal_n adversary_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v real_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a folly_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o thing_n more_o fit_o reserve_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o though_o both_o believe_v many_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n yet_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o catholic_a build_v himself_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastors_n judgement_n but_o the_o heretic_n upon_o other_o thing_n yield_v he_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
worthy_a 8._o scofferius_fw-la who_o true_a report_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o that_o base_a and_o brand_a runagate_n bolsecus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o countryman_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a but_o rather_o a_o excellent_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a magnanimity_n and_o resolution_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o companion_n how_o infortunate_a they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n how_o unhappy_a in_o their_o end_n that_o have_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o it_o in_o assign_v of_o this_o note_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a they_o show_v how_o sweet_o they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o guile_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n falsehood_n be_v often_o so_o cloak_v in_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n thereof_o make_v such_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o vice_n nor_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n misbehaviour_n at_o all_o so_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la martion_n tatianus_n and_o the_o like_a with_o a_o feign_a flourish_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n so_o do_v he_o overcast_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n 120._o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o have_v he_o always_o where_o craft_n be_v requisite_a to_o his_o intent_n make_v show_v of_o a_o simple_a sheep_n in_o the_o cruel_a carcase_n of_o a_o wily_a wolf_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n play_v the_o like_a part_n our_o master_n christ_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n give_v his_o flock_n this_o watchword_n for_o a_o special_a proviso_n 15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n vesture_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o in_o all_o cloak_a heresy_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o judge_v this_o the_o rhemist_n do_v more_o full_o express_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o fruit_n that_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o be_v division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n division_n among_o themselves_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o these_o be_v light_o common_a to_o all_o heretic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a as_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o appear_a sanctity_n gravity_n and_o godliness_n be_v no_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a professor_n by_o from_o such_o as_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o their_o oversight_n in_o that_o they_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o therefore_o they_o reason_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v apparent_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n of_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o the_o people_n wicked_a yea_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o their_o priste_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n and_o people_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o this_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n bellarmine_n fasten_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o luther_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v wickliff_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a challenge_n 1._o for_o waldensis_n show_v that_o his_o conversation_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o shadow_a with_o show_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o thereby_o prevail_v much_o &_o thereupon_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o often_o do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v he_o no_o proof_n that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n doubtless_o he_o have_v and_o that_o very_o pregnant_a 6._o for_o waldensis_n report_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o provence_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v that_o wickliff_n affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o when_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o grow_v discontent_v and_o so_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n impugn_a the_o different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a innocence_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o wickliff_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v those_o grievous_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v luther_n first_o they_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o indulgence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o just_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o dislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n but_o to_o the_o friar_n predicant_n this_o vile_a slander_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a against_o wickliff_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o malicious_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n his_o swear_a enemy_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 13._o guicciardine_n report_v that_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o pardon_v seller_n set_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n to_o be_v play_v for_o in_o every_o inn_n and_o taâ—…erne_n where_o they_o come_v that_o all_o good_a man_n dislike_v much_o this_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereupon_o luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n against_o they_o not_o without_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o no_o such_o sinister_a respect_n move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n coclaeus_n report_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n between_o he_o &_o eckius_fw-la say_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n be_v never_o begin_v out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o will_v ever_o have_v any_o good_a end_n this_o be_v be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n for_o luther_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o begin_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a end_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o strawesborough_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o exceed_v bold_o &_o untrue_o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o present_a age_n other_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o invisible_a direct_o against_o that_o which_o m._n d._n field_n next_o before_o so_o bold_o affirm_v into_o which_o bold_a assertion_n he_o venture_v only_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o the_o suppose_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n have_v also_o disclaim_v heretofore_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o who_o so_o affirm_v their_o church_n then_o be_v invisible_a affirm_v the_o same_o as_o enforce_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o know_v pregnant_a untrueth_n of_o m._n d._n field_n other_o assertion_n in_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o know_v &_o visible_a upon_o such_o dangerous_a rock_n be_v our_o adversary_n drive_v in_o their_o thus_o sail_v between_o scylla_n &_o charybdis_n here_o we_o see_v be_v much_o ado_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o i_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o a_o very_a wonderment_n but_o what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o wonder_v at_o sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pope_n former_o tyranize_v and_o where_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o error_n superstitious_a abuse_n &_o papal_a tyranny_n which_o we_o dislike_v be_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o maintain_v any_o of_o they_o but_o a_o faction_n only_o in_o those_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o mr_n brerelie_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n wonder_n at_o himself_o why_o he_o contradict_v it_o for_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n we_o mean_v a_o church_n believe_v &_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o believe_v &_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v &_o continue_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v believe_v &_o teach_v all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o nothing_o else_o it_o condemn_v those_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a abuse_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o cast_v off_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o bring_v in_o &_o maintain_v intolerable_a &_o superstitious_a abuse_n &_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n overrule_a greatness_n and_o supremacy_n but_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n &_o show_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o not_o only_o dislike_v abuse_n but_o remove_v they_o &_o that_o not_o only_o teach_v all_o necessary_a &_o save_a truth_n but_o suffer_v none_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n a_o protestant_a church_n till_o a_o reformation_n be_v begin_v of_o evil_n former_o dislike_v but_o m_n brerelie_o say_v protestancie_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v protestant_a church_n whereunto_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o ifby_o protestancie_n be_v mean_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v protestant_n do_v believe_v &_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o dislike_n of_o such_o abuse_n &_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o they_o have_v now_o cast_v off_o it_o be_v in_o be_v many_o age_n and_o long_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o those_o christian_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v protestant_n church_n but_o this_o master_n brerelie_o think_v unaunswerablie_o to_o confute_v because_o the_o mass_n where_o so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contain_v be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a faith_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o that_o master_n brere_o undertake_v to_o prove_v second_o i_o will_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n before_o luther_n time_n be_v not_o as_o master_n brerelie_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a faith_n now_o profess_v touch_v the_o mass_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o name_n the_o canon_n itself_o the_o sinister_a consecration_n &_o manifold_a abuse_n in_o practice_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o the_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o first_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o last_o sundry_a apocryphal_a vain_a superstitious_a &_o idle_a thing_n creep_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o all_o non-communicants_a before_o the_o consecration_n begin_v so_o that_o none_o stay_v but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v say_v cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n that_o none_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n show_v as_o they_o 213_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o stay_v no_o more_o may_v they_o that_o be_v impure_a &_o guilty_a of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o communicate_v militis_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n missa_fw-la seu_fw-la missio_fw-la denunciabatur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o catechuman_n &_o all_o non-communicants_a be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la exeat_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o any_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o whereas_o all_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n that_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o catechuman_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v end_v before_o their_o dismiss_v but_o the_o other_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n &_o participation_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la for_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_a who_o be_v fit_v to_o communicate_v may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o all_o non-communicants_a being_n first_o dismiss_v &_o send_v away_o this_o make_v against_o the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o stay_n and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o &_o many_o be_v make_v believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v present_a though_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_n to_o communicate_v nay_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v be_v repel_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o therefore_o as_o cassander_n tell_v we_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gorrichem_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la effectu_fw-la missae_fw-la propos_fw-fr 23_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o his_o age_n who_o can_v hardly_o endure_v that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n desire_v every_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o live_v laudable_o and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v the_o same_o devotion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o man_n communicate_v every_o day_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o if_o any_o among_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o
bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o they_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n now_o use_v ipsissimam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la &_o admirabilem_fw-la spiret_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o admirable_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o scholasticus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o himself_o tell_v us._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o scholasticus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o name_v or_o whether_o gregory_n more_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o professor_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v add_v afterward_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o that_o form_n that_o have_v but_o a_o man_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v uncertain_a because_o some_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o gelasius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v style_v scholasticus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o many_o tautologisme_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v find_v that_o ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o platina_n testify_v and_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o good_a man_n long_o since_o and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d claudius_n elpenâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_a of_o old_a fable_n and_o allea_n â—…geth_v petrus_n abbess_n cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 29._o saying_n that_o the_o song_n &_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o though_o read_n it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o not_o stay_v to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o &_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v likewise_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n epist_n 31._o reprove_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praâ—…se_n of_o maure_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o reâ—…â—…lesie_n consideration_n the_o three_o advise_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o take_v other_o that_o unsound_a write_n may_v be_v no_o long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o volateran_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v read_v manifest_a lie_n to_o who_o he_o add_v adrian_n the_o six_o afterward_o pope_n mislike_v superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hieremie_n lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v false_a &_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o &_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o express_v for_o these_o toy_n &_o dotage_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d lindan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la agobertus_n episcopus_fw-la lugduâ—…rsis_fw-la antiphonaria_fw-la deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la pingeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la modo_fw-la exevangelio_fw-la nicodemi_n &_o alijs_fw-la nugis_fw-la sunt_fw-la inserta_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adeo_fw-la secretae_fw-la prâ—…es_fw-la suâ—…_n mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o agobertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v our_o antiphonary_n good_a god_n how_o will_v he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o which_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n be_v â—…ed_v but_o even_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o name_v secretae_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o â—…st_a â—…rosse_n and_o vile_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n many_o thing_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o hierome_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o by_o many_o be_v nâ—…t_a thought_n to_o be_v true_a i_o mean_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d melchior_n canus_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o cleaâ—…gie_n also_o that_o most_o willing_o embrace_v those_o fable_n which_o the_o church_n long_o since_o explode_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a aswell_o as_o diligent_a lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o skin_n about_o the_o finger_n they_o hurt_v the_o head_n these_o happy_o go_v about_o to_o put_v grave_a history_n into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o they_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n wherefore_o this_o must_v â—…nd_v firm_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a apocryphal_a light_a and_o false_a for_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o of_o they_o certain_a ferdinand_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v abridge_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v apud_fw-la goldast_n imper_v con_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 3â—…_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n whereof_o m_n brere_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v no_o general_a approbation_n but_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a form_n &_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n &_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o papist_n fable_n which_o be_v those_o great_a mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o mass_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o show_n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v that_o communicate_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v in_o this_o sort_n supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v we_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n to_o command_v that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o thy_o altar_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majestic_a
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
to_o permit_v &_o leave_v free_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o charles_n the_o archduke_n his_o son_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v extant_a certain_a article_n concern_v reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o church_n discipline_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n among_o which_o the_o 18_o article_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v revive_v &_o bring_v to_o be_v in_o use_n again_o but_o when_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o which_o protestation_n be_v these_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n &_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o reject_v we_o refuse_v &_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o pius_fw-la and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o deeree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v &_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v &_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n wherefore_o from_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o that_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o compose_v nor_o no_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grand_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o m_n brerelie_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n import_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n appear_v the_o church_n believe_v or_o know_v any_o such_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o therein_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o somewhere_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v obseure_n and_o may_v bear_v diverse_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a and_o more_o clear_a form_n of_o divine_a celebration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v it_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v well_o carry_v and_o in_o which_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o after_o do_v use_v it_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v now_o needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v obscure_a in_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a 242._o cassander_n confess_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a it_o be_v explain_v &_o illustrate_v by_o some_o brief_a scholies_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o grow_v as_o he_o right_o observe_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o disuse_n &_o discontinue_v of_o certain_a old_a observation_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v long_o since_o have_v a_o reference_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a sense_n though_o all_o connex_v &_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o other_o part_n convert_v to_o other_o good_a &_o holy_a use_n respective_o to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v those_o prayer_n conceive_v that_o be_v name_v secretae_fw-la &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v those_o gift_n present_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o obscurity_n &_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n the_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o be_v their_o present_n they_o be_v symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o â—…ffering_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n gift_n or_o present_a first_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mean_v that_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o again_o 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_v the_o people_n dedicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o devotion_n &_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n require_v we_o no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o so_o that_o we_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o slavon_n tongue_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n right_o translate_v and_o interpret_v or_o to_o sing_v all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n appoint_v for_o certain_a hour_n and_o time_n because_o that_o he_o that_o make_v 3_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n notwithstanding_o we_o command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o your_o country_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n to_o hear_v mass_n rather_o in_o latin_a we_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o thyself_o and_o they_o in_o latin_a 13._o aenaeas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o cyrill_n have_v bring_v suatocopius_fw-la to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v win_v the_o moraâ—…_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_n to_o christianity_n &_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n he_o may_v say_v service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v concern_v which_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o little_a dispute_n in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o dislike_v this_o motion_n there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n &_o give_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o according_o as_o the_o different_a faction_n prevail_v vuratizlaus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n desire_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n that_o they_o may_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v so_o before_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o for_o he_o 11._o say_v neque_fw-la ad_fw-la excusationem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la patient_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la incorrectum_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la christianitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la crescente_fw-la subtili_fw-la examinatione_fw-la correcta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o make_v good_a this_o petition_n that_o some_o religious_a man_n patient_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n simple_o desire_v or_o that_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o uncorrect_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o diverse_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o religion_n increase_v upon_o diligent_a and_o exact_a examination_n think_v good_a to_o correct_v and_o alter_v 7._o walafridus_n strabo_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n among_o certain_a scythian_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tomitani_fw-la and_o that_o certain_a german_n do_v inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v so_o explanant_fw-la rude_a and_o unlettered_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o can_v have_v no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o happy_o to_o some_o in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o as_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o 8_o understand_v that_o they_o of_o moravia_n have_v a_o alphabet_n &_o character_n so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v thing_n in_o writing_n command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o 634._o it_o be_v report_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n whereas_o till_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o theudiscall_v tongue_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a only_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o one_o otfridus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a monk_n command_v he_o to_o transfer_v translate_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la liteteratis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la sacra_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la lectio_fw-la panderetur_fw-la that_o so_o the_o sacred_a read_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a which_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o perfect_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n very_o willing_o have_v be_v move_v &_o admonish_v from_o above_o so_o to_o do_v &_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o luidbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v out_o which_o pius_n 4._o first_o &_o clement_n the_o 8_o to_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n archbish._n translator_n &_o people_n use_v the_o translation_n have_v incur_v grievous_a censure_n and_o have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whether_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o many_o think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o that_o happy_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v supra_fw-la beda_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o beda_n report_v that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n who_o have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v poem_n fit_a to_o set_v forward_a religion_n &_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n present_o after_o he_o will_v express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a most_o sweet_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o abbess_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n so_o that_o his_o teacher_n become_v his_o hearer_n for_o he_o compose_v poem_n &_o
corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la merita_fw-la proferimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la meritum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ineritum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la meritum_fw-la mortis_fw-la tuus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la clementissime_fw-la domine_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pro_fw-la immensâ_fw-la benignitate_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la iudicari_fw-la postulamus_fw-la his_fw-la meritis_fw-la freti_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la tuo_fw-la nos_fw-la intrepidisistimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la nefario_fw-la schismate_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praecidimus_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la interponimus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la aliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contendere_fw-la nolumus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la solenniter_fw-la protestamur_fw-la these_o word_n of_o hosius_n eisengreinius_fw-la say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 475._o 45._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la write_v thus_o in_o hominibus_fw-la duplex_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la duplex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la regula_fw-la cui_fw-la conformari_fw-la debeant_fw-la altera_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la nempe_fw-la respondentes_fw-la legibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la iustum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la afficientes_fw-la iniuriâ_fw-la imo_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la officijs_fw-la prosequentes_fw-la proximos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la reddentes_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la trifariam_fw-la ferè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la well_fw-mi quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la conferatur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la ulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la ut_fw-la cvius_fw-la puritate_fw-la merito_fw-la inquinantur_fw-la omne_fw-la velintelligitur_fw-la homo_fw-la iustificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la divini_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dum_fw-la regulae_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicit_fw-la exactè_fw-la respondet_fw-la regula_n est_fw-la lex_fw-la illam_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la absolutâ_fw-la perfectione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la diligamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la 46._o well_fw-mi prout_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la nos_fw-la respiciens_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la aptata_fw-la condescendit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la inconstantiâ_fw-la &_o inclinatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la svi_fw-la hospitis_fw-la amica_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la lege_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la deflectere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la attrahere_fw-la ac_fw-la sollicitare_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustum_fw-la quenquam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la reperietur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la imperfectâ_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la regulam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la attemperatam_fw-la exacta_fw-la correspondentia_fw-la &_o commensuratio_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la universumque_fw-la hominem_fw-la denominans_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la secundum_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la part_n &_o omnes_fw-la singularum_fw-la partium_fw-la actiones_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la regulae_fw-la suae_fw-la correspondeat_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la svo_fw-la constet_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la haec_fw-la iustitia_fw-la convenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la legis_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la praevaricator_n in_o caeteris_fw-la hic_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la inquit_fw-la jacobus_n totam_fw-la legem_fw-la servaverit_fw-la offendit_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la reus_fw-la si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la neminem_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la iustum_fw-la excipiens_fw-la docuit_fw-la orare_fw-la diâ—…_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n aversatur_fw-la deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la foret_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluisset_fw-la districto_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la judicio_fw-la agere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la misericordissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacuos_fw-la ejus_fw-la involuisset_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la verissime_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la ne_o intre_n in_o judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la nostra_fw-la collocatur_fw-la justitia_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la justi_fw-la habeamur_fw-la et_fw-la velut_fw-la ille_fw-la quondam_a jacob_n cum_fw-la nativitate_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la occultatus_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la indutus_fw-la quae_fw-la odorem_fw-la optimum_fw-la spirabat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la insinuavit_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la persona_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la primogeniturae_fw-la acciperet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la fratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la preciosâ_fw-la puritate_fw-la delitescere_fw-la bono_fw-mi eius_fw-la odour_n fragrare_fw-la eius_fw-la perfectione_n vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la &_o obtegi_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la piissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la ingerere_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la assequamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la this_o of_o pighius_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v his_o example_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n see_v a_o man_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o he_o be_v be_v draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n in_o their_o antididagma_n oppose_v against_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n intend_v by_o their_o archbishop_n hermannus_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pighius_fw-la do_v their_o word_n be_v these_o 30._o justificamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la duplici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la formales_fw-la &_o essentiales_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la est_fw-la consummata_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la imputatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la verò_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la formaliter_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la cuâ—…_n tamen_fw-la inhaerenti_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la non_fw-la innitimur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la interiori_fw-la quodam_fw-la experimento_fw-la certificamur_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o experimur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la consummatam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la nulli_fw-la alii_fw-la merito_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la solius_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la item_n ulli_fw-la alii_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la inniti_fw-la debere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la interim_n internae_fw-la illius_fw-la renovationis_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la diffundit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arrabonis_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la experientiae_fw-la impetratae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o imputationis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n commend_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n then_o move_v and_o by_o he_o offer_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n appoint_v of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n for_o to_o confer_v about_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n clear_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o colein_n deliver_v before_o for_o in_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o author_n and_o composer_n of_o it_o among_o other_o good_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o justification_n reckon_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o
into_o grievous_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n regnant_a as_o david_n do_v he_o lose_v not_o the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o former_o have_v but_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o that_o whereto_o he_o have_v title_n be_v suspend_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o justification_n but_o so_o only_o as_o for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n oâ—…_n it_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o right_a to_o heaven_n obtain_v in_o baptism_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o neither_o need_v he_o new_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n former_o remit_v but_o of_o this_o only_a &_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v reviue_v again_o &_o he_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o right_a unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a right_n this_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o alexander_n of_o alice_n p._n 4._o q._n 12._o memb_v 4._o art_n 6._o 2._o scotus_n 1._o durandus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n once_o justify_v never_o fall_v total_o from_o justification_n be_v never_o to_o be_v new_o justify_v again_o but_o the_o daily_a &_o light_a sin_n they_o run_v into_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o by_o that_o right_n the_o more_o grievous_a deprive_v they_o of_o the_o claim_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o right_n &_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v &_o acquit_v from_o these_o by_o particular_a repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a claim_n only_o have_v never_o lose_v their_o right_n so_o that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o they_o new_o run_v into_o have_v speak_v of_o justification_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o man_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o 4._o stapleton_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o religion_n who_o extenuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n teach_v unaduised_o that_o man_n without_o and_o before_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n may_v do_v certain_a moral_a good_a work_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o merit_v it_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la who_o to_o express_v this_o their_o false_a conceit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la denegare_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o judicious_a ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o will_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o prevent_a grace_n stir_v incite_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n have_v be_v long_o since_o hiss_v out_o of_o all_o school_n touch_v these_o preparation_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o prevent_a grace_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n original_a state_n there_o describe_v the_o fall_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o manifold_a sinful_a evil_n into_o which_o each_o man_n be_v plunge_v together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v three_o a_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o a_o enquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o these_o evil_n five_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n most_o inclinable_a to_o relieve_v we_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v utter_o perish_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o bring_v grace_n &_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o all_o that_o in_o sense_n of_o former_a evil_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n may_v escape_v &_o be_v save_v six_o have_v find_v so_o happy_a mean_n of_o escape_n a_o fly_a unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n make_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o on_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_a dispose_n &_o prepare_v we_o other_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o sorrow_n fear_n dislike_v of_o our_o present_a estate_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o without_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o penitent_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o special_a faith_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o romanist_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o dislike_v whereas_o yet_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o still_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o andraeas_n vega_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o between_o catholic_n and_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o even_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n at_o rome_n at_o trent_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n many_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n rise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o turnâ—…d_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n because_o whensoever_o a_o conclusion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n or_o as_o john_n bacon_n certitudine_fw-la consequente_a fidem_fw-la this_o opinion_n as_o 36._o vega_n tell_v we_o tim._n claudius_n belliiocensis_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n so_o much_o esteem_v as_o 4._o cassander_n tell_v we_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n offer_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o as_o some_o say_v hieron_n angestus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o luther_n time_n second_o i_o will_v
perform_v 2._o because_o no_o profit_n come_v unto_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v aeternam_fw-la do_v the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o account_v his_o gain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n so_o esteem_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 3._o because_o though_o our_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o repay_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o &_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o reward_v with_o another_o 4_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o &_o so_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 5_o because_o no_o meritorious_a act_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n &_o so_o not_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n can_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o actus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratus_fw-la say_v â—_o scotus_n absque_fw-la acceptatione_n divinâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dignus_fw-la tali_fw-la praemio_fw-la ex_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la bonitate_fw-la quam_fw-la haberet_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la quod_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la stricta_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la melius_fw-la pro_fw-la minus_fw-la bono_fw-mi ideo_fw-la bene_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la condignum_fw-la universaliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ultra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la condignum_fw-la meritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratuita_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la et_fw-fr forte_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la ultra_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la esset_fw-la actus_fw-la acceptandus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 4._o do_v 49._o q._n 6._o de_fw-la tertio_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-fr praemio_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la stricta_fw-la justitia_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la merita_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la intensae_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la propter_fw-la immoderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la illius_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sua_fw-la determinasset_fw-la meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitia_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la eum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o praemijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessario_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sit_fw-la reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la imo_fw-la abundans_fw-la fieret_fw-la retributio_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la unius_fw-la momenti_fw-la 6._o to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n 12._o for_o they_o that_o define_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o whosoever_o be_v so_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v right_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o see_v to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v that_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o 20._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o think_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v but_o only_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n to_o cardinal_n farnesius_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n 1_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o free_o eternal_a life_n to_o say_v that_o we_o meritte_v it_o and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o by_o gift_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v touch_v merit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o bell_n challenge_v name_v by_o he_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n article_n the_o five_o chapt_n 3._o pag._n 220._o protest_v that_o bell_n do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o council_n define_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n only_o whereupon_o vega_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibâ—…_n quaest_n 4._o that_o some_o noble_a school_n divine_v be_v move_v with_o no_o light_a argument_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a sober_a and_o prudent_a moderation_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condign_a merit_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o he_o say_v quest_n 5._o praedest_fw-la that_o gregory_n durand_n marsil_n walden_n burgensis_n and_o eckius_fw-la do_v deny_v condign_a merit_n sotus_n also_o another_o divine_a of_o the_o say_a council_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o condign_a merit_n and_o chap_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v condign_a merit_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o otherways_o yet_o conclude_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o call_v it_o conclusionem_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la a_o most_o approve_a conclusion_n and_o bellarmine_n lib_n 5_o the_o iustificatione_n cap_n 16_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v two_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o deny_v condign_a merit_n the_o other_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n propose_v and_o defend_v the_o three_o opinion_n which_o defend_v condign_a merit_n absolute_o only_o as_o verissimam_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la theologorum_fw-la most_o true_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n this_o confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n see_v even_o since_o these_o difference_n grow_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_o between_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o all_o confusion_n former_o find_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o find_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n that_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meritte_v proper_o so_o name_v before_o luther_n time_n 1._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n beside_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o do_v in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o &_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la have_v sundry_a other_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hominis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la redditur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n idem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la carenti_fw-la charitate_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o gloriâ_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la neutram_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la debtor_n &_o si_fw-mi that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la gratis_o donat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la munus_fw-la alicui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ei_fw-la alterius_fw-la muneris_fw-la debtor_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
or_o else_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o become_v a_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o before_o for_o then_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n censure_v he_o for_o heresy_n lest_o he_o subvert_v the_o faith_n miss-lead_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n so_o she_o may_v likewise_o censure_v he_o in_o other_o case_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n see_v such_o may_v be_v his_o prodigious_a and_o hellish_a conversation_n and_o his_o execrable_a corruption_n &_o violence_n in_o do_v wrong_n in_o pervert_v justice_n in_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n in_o violate_v all_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o may_v be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n now_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o impossible_a or_o strange_a thing_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o monster_n prodigious_a and_o hellish_a monster_n intrude_a themselves_o by_o sinister_a mean_n into_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o bless_a peter_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o formosi_fw-la history_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a or_o more_o often_o repeat_v then_o those_o honourable_a title_n of_o most_o wicked_a pope_n monstra_fw-la teterrimamonstra_fw-la monster_n most_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o 50_o pope_n mention_v by_o 10._o genebrard_n that_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v monster_n and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a and_o among_o they_o upon_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n john_n the_o twelve_o than_o who_o a_o vile_a hellhound_n never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n public_o scandalous_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o reason_n as_o 26._o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gross_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o proof_n run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o make_v themselves_o giddy_a by_o sophistical_a circulation_n for_o thus_o they_o dispute_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o &_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o not_o they_o prove_v full_a wise_o that_o he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o either_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n which_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o marcellinus_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n binnius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n and_o of_o no_o esteem_n or_o credit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o blemish_v the_o bless_a memory_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o all_o antiquity_n much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v whereupon_o saint_n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o certain_a donatist_n object_v the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o prove_v any_o such_o crime_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o sinuessa_n in_o a_o certain_a vault_n or_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v name_v the_o vault_n or_o cave_n of_o cleopatra_n there_o be_v no_o history_n nor_o no_o writer_n that_o mention_v any_o such_o cave_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o the_o least_o memorial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o answer_n satisfy_v man_n that_o many_o famous_a city_n have_v be_v make_v desolate_a by_o earthquake_n and_o many_o mountain_n and_o plain_n have_v change_v both_o their_o situation_n place_n and_o name_n for_o howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o old_a name_n and_o be_v call_v by_o new_a yet_o their_o old_a name_n remain_v still_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n wherein_o former_o they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cave_n or_o vault_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o cave_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o all_o enter_v and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o but_o only_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n leave_v the_o rest_n abroad_o to_o be_v spy_v &_o apprehend_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unlikely_a for_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o cave_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o by_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v decline_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o cave_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o of_o so_o small_a receipt_n and_o narrow_a compass_n that_o only_o 50_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o 250_o be_v always_o in_o open_a view_n abroad_o in_o the_o city_n three_o in_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o marcellinus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dioclesian_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o diverse_a god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o diverse_a temple_n so_o that_o they_o never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n or_o to_o vesta_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o mars_n four_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a say_v marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_v and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o repent_v of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v martyr_v now_o how_o 300_o bishop_n in_o so_o few_o day_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o patron_n of_o these_o forgery_n can_v easy_o tell_v us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v bring_v by_o cardinal_n 303._o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n do_v more_o disadvantage_n their_o cause_n than_o any_o thing_n decree_v in_o it_o do_v help_v it_o incline_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o may_v much_o help_v their_o helpless_a cause_n and_o sinuessanum_fw-la for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o discredit_v it_o their_o martyrology_n and_o their_o breviaries_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o suppose_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o
michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o
the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v a_o christian_a king_n fall_v into_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o atheism_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o they_o three_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o be_v not_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v together_o nor_o solicitation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n if_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n contract_v between_o infidel_n be_v simple_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a as_o that_o of_o christian_n be_v but_o heathen_a prince_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o believer_n therefore_o their_o solicit_v to_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v their_o title_n to_o their_o kingdom_n void_a last_o malicious_a desertion_n or_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n at_o lest_o by_o silence_n consent_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n end_n and_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o dissolve_v marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a authority_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o impiety_n and_o suppress_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_v the_o title_n of_o magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o lawful_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o seven_o proof_n when_o prince_n say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o promise_n and_o agreement_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o therefore_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o own_o agreement_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v they_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o what_o prince_n in_o his_o admission_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v ever_o thus_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n example_n of_o any_o such_o stipulation_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o very_a vow_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n and_o promise_n rather_o to_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o to_o dishonour_n god_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v take_v from_o christian_a king_n their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v the_o people_n as_o forfeit_v upon_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a turk_n upon_o any_o such_o forfeiture_n make_v unto_o almighty_n god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mundane_a justice_n they_o have_v right_a to_o they_o still_o and_o may_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v special_o authorise_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n any_o long_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o title_n he_o can_v plead_v to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n still_o in_o the_o course_n of_o mundane_a justice_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o offer_v he_o wrong_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o admonish_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o for_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o last_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o depose_v prince_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v the_o ram_n and_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o hurt_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v more_o weak_a this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o each_o pastor_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v perform_v they_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o flock_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o restrain_v the_o ram_n from_o hurt_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o bind_v they_o with_o band_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o band_n of_o restraint_n use_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n chap._n 46._o of_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanistes_n have_v examine_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v prince_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n our_o adversary_n produce_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 9_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o afterward_o 23_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n but_o in_o this_o example_n they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o first_o samuel_n be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o not_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n second_o samuel_n do_v not_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o as_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o mandate_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o israel_n may_v have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n of_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o be_v neither_o elizeus_fw-la nor_o he_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o king_n three_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n depose_v saul_n but_o that_o god_n depose_v he_o and_o that_o samuel_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o because_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v samuel_n from_o depose_v saul_n that_o he_o mourn_v for_o he_o till_o god_n blame_v he_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n whereas_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n the_o next_o example_n be_v that_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hieremy_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n by_o priest_n every_o priest_n must_v have_v this_o power_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hieremie_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n not_o to_o rule_v they_o but_o prophetical_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o and_o foreshow_v the_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v fall_v out_o whereupon_o lyra_n
but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o meet_v certain_a abuse_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v grieve_v impoverish_v and_o oppress_v all_o discipline_n of_o man_n live_v retire_v and_o in_o cloister_n utter_o overthrow_v last_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o paint_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o paint_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o write_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v urge_v as_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nor_o endure_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v resolve_v first_o to_o loose_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o painting_n to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o the_o write_n to_o be_v recall_v that_o such_o monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o remain_v &_o hereupon_o they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o new_a letter_n to_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o sweeten_v that_o which_o be_v too_o sour_a in_o the_o former_a 17._o this_o so_o wise_a just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o answer_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v other_o legate_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n &_o better_a temper_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a letter_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v whatsoever_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o former_a 22._o for_o touch_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o benefit_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o so_o high_o displease_v the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n sometime_o yet_o he_o use_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v by_o original_a institution_n and_o first_o imposition_n so_o that_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n be_v and_o factum_fw-la signify_v a_o good_a fact_n or_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n may_v be_v call_v a_o benefit_n not_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o do_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o to_o who_o such_o power_n pertain_v and_o so_o be_v thing_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v by_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o again_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o emperor_n 39_o adrian_z the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frederick_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o bless_a peter_n how_o do_v you_o observe_v it_o when_o you_o require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n bishop_n the_o do_v of_o homage_n unto_o you_o and_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o enclose_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o manifest_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o we_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o against_o our_o cardinal_n send_v as_o legate_n unto_o you_o from_o our_o own_o side_n repent_v repent_v therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o of_o we_o thou_o receive_v thy_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o affect_v thing_n deny_v unto_o thou_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ibidem_fw-la frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o roman_n to_z adrian_z bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wish_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a adhere_n and_o cleave_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v &_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o our_o imperial_a state_n all_o due_a honour_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o crown_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o royal_a state_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o have_v not_o your_o popedom_n receive_v all_o such_o royal_a dignity_n as_o it_o now_o enjoy_v from_o prince_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o so_o much_o dislike_v that_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ancient_a right_n and_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n we_o put_v our_o name_n before_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n permit_v he_o write_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n due_a from_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o hold_v thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o royal_a state_n especial_o see_v he_o who_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n both_o of_o your_o dignity_n and_o we_o who_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o mortal_a king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o therefore_o let_v they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o behooveful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o let_v they_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o your_o cardinal_n because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n but_o man_n desirous_a of_o a_o prey_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o poll_n companion_n to_o get_v money_n not_o such_o as_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o greedy_o and_o insatiable_o to_o gather_v gold_n but_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v man_n bring_v peace_n enlighten_v their_o country_n assist_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n in_o equity_n and_o right_n they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v when_o you_o thus_o contend_v about_o thing_n little_a pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o strive_v with_o secular_a person_n about_o title_n of_o honour_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o meekness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o move_v question_n about_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o scandalize_v they_o who_o with_o attentive_a ere_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n &_o wait_v for_o your_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n we_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o we_o see_v the_o
in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà _fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà _fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o church_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o other_o church_n free_a to_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o rather_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o city_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n haply_o move_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o who_o paulus_n francor_n aemylius_fw-la make_v mention_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o peremptory_o to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o church_n for_o whereas_o gregory_n sit_v at_o auinion_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v thou_o why_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o forsake_v of_o her_o bishop_n thou_o will_v have_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v than_o i_o have_v but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v not_o themselves_o herewith_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prime_a bishop_n among_o &_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o concur_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o if_o they_o can_v in_o give_v void_a benefice_n before_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prevent_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o province_n and_o kingdom_n far_o remote_a therefore_o they_o find_v out_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o right_n and_o power_n for_o a_o custom_n grow_v in_o and_o prevayl_v unknown_a to_o former_a time_n of_o certain_a papal_a grant_n wherein_o benefice_n not_o void_a be_v command_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o confer_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a upon_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o special_o upon_o stranger_n these_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la and_o mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la and_o 639._o hereof_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o affirn_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o provision_n there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n benefice_v in_o england_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v 60000_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o come_v one_o martin_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o wrong_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a more_o this_o man_n confer_v certain_a benefice_n actual_o void_a of_o the_o value_n of_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n upon_o stranger_n and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o put_v in_o other_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v to_o such_o as_o he_o please_v the_o like_a benefice_n not_o yet_o void_a whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a beside_o many_o other_o most_o unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o vex_v the_o poor_a english_a put_v all_o such_o as_o resist_v against_o he_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n take_v more_o on_o he_o then_o ever_o any_o legate_n do_v though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o legate_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n see_v no_o legate_n be_v to_o come_v hither_o unless_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n the_o messenger_n that_o the_o state_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v know_v their_o greivance_n and_o complaint_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o message_n no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o give_v they_o some_o good_a word_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o provision_n make_v but_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o they_o not_o above_o twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n as_o matthew_n 669._o paris_n note_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a english_a though_o sore_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n once_o to_o cry_v or_o complain_v but_o because_o they_o publish_v these_o their_o complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n he_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o ibidem_fw-la deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o either_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o whole_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o french_a king_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o past_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a he_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o 674._o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o new_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n wherein_o these_o grievance_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o complain_v of_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o peter-pence_n but_o exact_v other_o contribution_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n second_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o present_a clerk_n but_o roman_n be_v put_v into_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o live_v here_o but_o carry_v away_o the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n instruct_v hospitality_n keep_v the_o church_n repair_v nor_o any_o good_a do_v and_o beside_o 667._o the_o original_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n one_o italian_a succeed_a another_o in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o unwelcome_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la too_o often_o send_v unto_o they_o these_o their_o complaint_n the_o king_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n lord_n and_o commons_o make_v know_v by_o their_o letter_n 687._o and_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n but_o can_v receive_v none_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o to_o play_v the_o frederick_n and_o such_o be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o all_o english_a be_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o as_o schismatickes_n after_o this_o new_a letter_n be_v again_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o privilege_n be_v grant_v that_o no_o provision_n 689._o shall_v be_v make_v for_o italian_n cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n nephew_n before_o the_o king_n be_v first_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o be_v content_a with_o they_o only_o to_o abuse_v such_o as_o will_v be_v abuse_v for_o the_o pope_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o provision_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o by_o the_o 791._o worthy_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o his_o 843._o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o 848._o matthew_n paris_n have_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o upon_o complaint_n of_o onde_n robert_n tew_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lathune_n the_o pope_n grant_v make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n be_v reverse_a because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v a_o layman_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o cleargy-mam_n it_o must_v have_v stand_v so_o ready_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oppress_v churchman_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o spoil_v so_o little_a respect_n be_v there_o have_v to_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n return_v to_o their_o old_a chaos_n again_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o 791._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n go_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o stepfather_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stepmother_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o wild_a boar_n make_v havoc_n only_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n plant_v in_o this_o island_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o passenger_n but_o he_o play_v his_o part_n also_o in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n though_o some_o resist_v more_o against_o his_o intrusion_n than_o other_o touch_v france_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicae_n adversus_fw-la romanam_fw-la aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la ludovico_n undecimo_fw-la gallorum_n regi_fw-la
that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n â—_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
if_o he_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o they_o still_o in_o this_o life_n god_n may_v work_v man_n to_o a_o judge_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o chastise_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o ease_v their_o affliction_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v medicinal_a &_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v remit_v of_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a he_o answer_v as_o we_o also_o do_v that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n needful_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o know_v thorough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n to_o pluck_v uppe_o the_o root_n take_v away_o the_o remainder_n prevent_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o re-enterance_n of_o it_o again_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v how_o advise_o and_o true_o master_n higgon_n say_v that_o 5â—…_n the_o greek_a church_n general_o do_v believe_v purgatory_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o do_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o augustane_n confession_n concern_v this_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 13._o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n he_o abusibus_fw-la defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n he_o ibid._n condemn_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o and_o the_o ibid._n consecration_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o touch_v purgatory_n he_o have_v no_o word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o this_o seduce_a novice_n have_v be_v misinform_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o lucae_n theophylacte_n be_v of_o who_o think_v that_o they_o who_o die_v sinner_n be_v not_o always_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o if_o he_o please_v whereupon_o he_o note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o he_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o great_o profit_n even_o they_o also_o that_o die_v in_o grievous_a sin_n for_o though_o this_o hieremias_n 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n god_n have_v exclude_v they_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n pronounce_v that_o though_o noah_n job_n or_o daniel_n shall_v entreat_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o say_v such_o as_o ibid._n die_v in_o the_o middle_a course_n of_o penitency_n and_o not_o have_v full_o purge_v out_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n if_o such_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n be_v make_v for_o they_o while_o the_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v and_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a sit_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o one_o carry_v into_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n design_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o mediation_n for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o extend_v the_o benefitte_n of_o these_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n afflict_v with_o temporal_a pain_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o report_v so_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o theophylacte_n in_o that_o he_o think_v meâ—…_n who_o otherwise_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o come_v thither_o if_o request_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o die_v without_o some_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o which_o restraint_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o himself_o who_o 12._o produce_v and_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o damascene_fw-la report_v gregory_n deliver_v traian_n who_o die_v in_o infidelity_n our_o of_o hell_n teclaes_n deliver_v of_o falconilla_n who_o die_v a_o idolatress_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o grecian_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n or_o some_o circumstance_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o 5â—…_n none_o but_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o do_v ever_o simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o this_o false_a surmise_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o let_v the_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o little_a concern_v we_o for_o we_o derive_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o which_o he_o have_v 62._o against_o luther_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n and_o saint_n augustine_n dislike_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v but_o argue_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n for_o first_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o it_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanistes_n who_o think_v marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v void_a which_o false_a conceit_n 11._o augustine_n large_o refute_v three_o he_o belie_v augustine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n but_o that_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n which_o fall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o romish_a votary_n more_o than_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n their_o house_n of_o nun_n as_o â—…atu_fw-la clemangis_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o cage_n well_o enough_o testify_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n now_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o simple_a adultery_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o burn_v in_o lust_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o way_n ill_o for_o man_n or_o woman_n thus_o surprise_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o lawful_a mmariage_n and_o therefore_o i_o 62._o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o this_o mince_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o true_o report_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o indeed_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v rash_a vow_v without_o full_a purpose_n and_o due_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o afterward_o as_o a_o grievous_a evil_n and_o yet_o allow_v ensue_a marriage_n as_o lawful_a honourable_a and_o good_a contrary_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o same_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o as_o marry_v after_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n i_o have_v 57_o elsewhere_o show_v whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v 39_o likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o luther_n ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n and_o therefore_o the_o idle_a glance_n of_o this_o silly_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o word_n of_o vanity_n especial_o see_v
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
three_o hypostasis_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o hypostasis_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v so_o but_o the_o sense_n satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n itself_o some_o poison_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o three_o subsist_v person_n perfect_a equal_a and_o coeternal_a if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ill_n to_o be_v suspect_v when_o in_o one_o sense_n diversity_n of_o word_n be_v find_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v it_o right_n that_o we_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n with_o their_o interpretation_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v i_o there_o lie_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o their_o word_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n in_o former_a time_n among_o right_a believer_n as_o be_v now_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o division_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o personal_a only_a as_o higgon_n false_o pretend_v but_o of_o whole_a church_n dislike_a condemn_a and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o suppose_a difference_n in_o mattersof_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o ill-guided_n zeal_n but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o fiery_a conflict_n in_o former_a time_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n between_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v catholic_a christian_n all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o unkindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrill_n and_o those_o of_o that_o side_n upon_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o position_n former_o dislike_v so_o it_o be_v concordiae_fw-la report_v by_o melanchthon_n that_o luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v &_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o &_o his_o opposite_n about_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o thereupon_o be_v wish_v to_o publish_v some_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a write_n that_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o bitter_a he_o say_v he_o have_v think_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o will_v so_o do_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o such_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o melanchthon_n who_o may_v do_v something_o in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n this_o conference_n between_o luther_n and_o he_o melanchthon_n make_v know_v to_o many_o and_o ever_o constant_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o religious_a man_n careful_a to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n howsoever_o it_o please_v prattle_v higgon_n to_o wrong_v he_o and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o 45._o moon_n in_o mutability_n wherefore_o leave_v my_o first_o allegation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o material_a difference_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o which_o higgon_n say_v be_v a_o poor_a recrimination_n for_o that_o 46._o the_o eye_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o sacrament_n minister_v and_o the_o same_o government_n establish_v whereas_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o england_n scotland_n helvetia_n and_o saxony_n this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o second_o charge_v protestant_n with_o division_n and_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o exception_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o assertion_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o case_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n proper_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o doubtless_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o master_n higgon_n have_v stretch_v his_o stile_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n till_o he_o force_v it_o to_o break_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o notable_a untrueth_n second_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cassander_n note_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v abolish_v &_o new_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v violent_o so_o that_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o since_o that_o first_o alteration_n as_o primi_fw-la platina_n note_v a_o number_n of_o tautology_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v creep_v in_o make_v ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n three_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o government_n as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o call_v antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a reservation_n admittance_n of_o appeal_n his_o provision_n and_o grant_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a usurpation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n first_o i_o confident_o affirm_v and_o the_o proud_a papist_n under_o heaven_n shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v that_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o 307_o they_o that_o admit_v government_n by_o bishop_n make_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v fatherly_a not_o princely_a direct_v the_o rest_n not_o exclude_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n subordinate_a to_o provincial_a synod_n wherein_o no_o one_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n determine_v all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n and_o gradibus_fw-la they_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v
in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o
sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o fugitive_n can_v improve_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n who_o have_v the_o school_n of_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a reconciliation_n the_o lie_v scoff_n and_o foolery_n of_o higgon_n in_o these_o passage_n touch_v my_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n subscribe_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n my_o art_n of_o reconcile_a and_o the_o like_a i_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o papist_n malice_n and_o other_o man_n passion_n call_v lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v either_o not_o real_a or_o not_o so_o material_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n §._o i._o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n and_o incivility_n in_o traduce_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v i_o have_v devise_v three_o crimination_n against_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v crimination_n join_v with_o falsehood_n as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v 10._o videmus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la capite_fw-la se_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ramos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la continuò_fw-la aruisse_fw-la and_o 41._o i_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v yet_o i_o hope_v if_o i_o meet_v with_o merciful_a man_n it_o will_v be_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o think_v that_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n will_v wither_v away_o but_o say_v m._n higgon_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n mean_v nothing_o but_o than_o the_o divide_a church_n lose_v their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o wither_v but_o wither_v not_o away_o this_o i_o think_v the_o poor_a fellow_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o for_o these_o church_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o so_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n but_o their_o be_v also_o and_o the_o life_n they_o former_o have_v and_o consequent_o like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n wither_v away_o which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n can_v ever_o prove_v for_o there_o appear_v still_o all_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o their_o separation_n as_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o more_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n to_o this_o day_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o grecian_n then_o to_o they_o as_o neither_o err_a so_o dangerous_o nor_o so_o pertinacious_o as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o 52._o bring_v out_o of_o justus_n caluinus_n concern_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o renounce_v our_o society_n and_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o warrant_n where_o he_o say_v reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n be_v a_o lie_n as_o many_o other_o say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v likewise_o the_o second_o crimination_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v contrive_v in_o this_o manner_n 41._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n but_o here_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudence_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascen_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n cabasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o match-able_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n m._n higgon_n shall_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o crimination_n and_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o man_n wrong_v by_o the_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o much_o sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v 3._o untruth_n find_v in_o it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o whereas_o i_o charge_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n he_o say_v only_o that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o africa_n have_v any_o how_o great_a a_o vexation_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v match_v with_o such_o trifler_n as_o this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o never_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n neither_o the_o aethiopian_a armenian_a nestorian_a nor_o greek_a church_n have_v any_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o nestorian_a church_n be_v whole_o in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o i_o think_v none_o have_v but_o that_o these_o have_v i_o show_v by_o name_v sundry_a particular_a man_n of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o touch_v his_o cardinal_n too_o near_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o purposely_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o purposely_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o the_o grecian_n only_o who_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o asia_n but_o the_o armenian_n nestorian_n and_o aethiopian_n also_o now_o then_o see_v what_o mr_n higgon_n have_v do_v he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o asia_n &_o reckon_v among_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n though_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o europe_n to_o have_v have_v learned_a man_n since_o their_o separation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n without_o shame_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v any_o so_o that_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o in_o that_o know_v his_o cardinal_n learning_n to_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o impudency_n in_o this_o point_n i_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o learning_n the_o 2._o untruth_n that_o m._n higgon_n will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n which_o thing_n i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o higgon_n himself_o in_o a_o sort_n confess_v as_o much_o for_o 54._o he_o say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o damascen_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o &_o that_o the_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n be_v occasion_v principal_o about_o the_o year_n 766._o 26._o year_n after_o now_o as_o i_o think_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o violent_a separation_n be_v then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n before_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o deny_v i_o will_v easy_o prove_v against_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 766_o but_o before_o in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 766._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o gentiliacum_fw-la to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o rhegino_n 766._o sigebertus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n between_o they_o before_o pippin_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o that_o damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o separation_n between_o they_o be_v occasion_v special_o by_o the_o different_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o higgon_n tell_v we_o damascen_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o point_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o son_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n the_o three_o imagine_v untruth_n be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
have_v all_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o separation_n &_o that_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o detest_v so_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a a_o censure_n and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v any_o council_n absolute_o general_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n such_o a_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n wish_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n misreporteth_a he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o better_a correspondence_n among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o such_o general_a meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o allegation_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v it_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v &_o long_o before_o and_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o then_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_a to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v &_o wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o ministry_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a &_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v and_o 3_o l_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n m._n luther_n confess_v that_o much_o good_a nay_o that_o all_o good_a and_o the_o very_a marrow_n &_o kernel_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o christian_n belief_n be_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 11._o m._n caluine_n in_o like_a sort_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v under_o the_o papacy_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o gallia_n italiâ_n germaniâ_n hispania_n &_o angliâ_n deposuerit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la oppressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la tamen_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la maneret_fw-la baptismum_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conseruavit_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la consecratus_fw-la invita_fw-la humana_fw-la impietate_fw-la vim_o suamretinet_fw-la deinde_fw-la suâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la quoque_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la extarent_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interiret_fw-la ac_fw-la quemadmodâ—…_n ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la diruuntur_fw-la aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la á_o fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendam_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la horribilem_fw-la quassationem_fw-la ac_fw-la disjectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la aedificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n &_o england_n when_o these_o province_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o yet_o still_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v muiolable_a first_o he_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v his_o force_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n impiety_n &_o beside_o careful_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o other_o remainder_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o altogether_o perish_v and_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o building_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o ruin_n do_v remain_v so_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v after_o all_o this_o waste_n and_o decay_n though_o half_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bucer_n melancthon_n and_o beza_n who_o say_v quaest_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o say_v say_v philip_n mornay_n that_o among_o that_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n deceive_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o maintainer_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o it_o who_o stifle_v and_o choke_v this_o poor_a people_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n be_v a_o proud_a seditious_a catiline_n seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o &_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n &_o so_o ever_o he_o most_o apt_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o m._n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v these_o word_n heb._n if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o abuse_n yet_o the_o priest_n have_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o profanation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o such_o confusion_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o do_v these_o worthy_n write_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a time_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o dissent_v from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n
begin_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o we_o understand_v the_o pope_n vesperiarum_fw-la his_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n &_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v for_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n whereof_o lutheri_fw-la a_o great_a part_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o they_o present_o do_v account_v those_o that_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v but_o flatterer_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o thus_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_v to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o therefore_o not_o err_v pertivacious_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o pertinacious_o resist_v against_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o fury_n and_o madness_n pursue_v unto_o death_n those_o that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o do_v so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v heretofore_o may_v in_o their_o simplicity_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o these_o that_o now_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n &_o wilful_a resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v not_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o schism_n &_o pertinacy_n be_v condemn_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a novitat_fw-la observation_n it_o now_o have_v and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o book_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n urge_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o that_o dislike_v and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v &_o think_v right_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o very_o different_a from_o that_o faction_n of_o romanist_n that_o resist_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v willing_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o as_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o other_o as_o pertain_v to_o her_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n power_n of_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o seek_v her_o destruction_n which_o she_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o drive_v from_o she_o as_o bernard_n somewhere_o speak_v cantica_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v in_o some_o general_a sort_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n but_o principal_o and_o in_o special_a sort_n they_o only_o that_o believe_v right_o touch_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n as_o 2._o mornay_n fit_o note_v for_o which_o stapleton_n unjust_o reprehend_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o same_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o not_o so_o see_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v name_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o orchard_n of_o pome_a granate_n a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o roy_n all_o priesthood_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o respect_n of_o herbe_a and_o principal_a part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o former_a ofthese_fw-mi two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o name_v a_o faction_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o wander_v into_o by-path_n of_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n which_o by_o baptism_n have_v sacramental_o regenerate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a error_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o by_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v the_o disguise_a arrian_n and_o other_o mislead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o so_o that_o hierome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v a_o arrian_n and_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o &_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n last_o the_o error_n that_o we_o condemn_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
the_o whole_a composition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o public_a ministration_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v so_o that_o some_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n think_v the_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o public_a ministration_n to_o which_o purpose_n 19_o micrologus_n observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v appliable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o these_o prayer_n romani_fw-la clichthoveus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o which_o some_o note_n that_o the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v shall_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o sanction_n of_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o consecration_n let_v all_o communicate_v and_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o will_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n communicate_v not_o which_o 239._o andradius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n assist_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n supra_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la against_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la have_v these_o word_n in_o old_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v end_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n communicate_v still_o &_o when_o all_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o at_o least_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n communicate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n testify_v whereupon_o say_v cassander_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v restore_v that_o at_o least_o the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o mystery_n aethiopum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n all_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n twice_o every_o week_n to_o this_o day_n missis_fw-la john_n hofmeister_n expound_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o cease_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o communicate_v more_o often_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o unlearned_a in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n though_o live_v very_o laudable_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o former_a time_n in_o loaf_n bread_n as_o we_o minister_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n by_o 70_o durandus_fw-la &_o sundry_a other_o authority_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v 239_o andradius_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o now_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o proceed_v that_o exhortation_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o each_o communicant_a shall_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n say_v 22_o cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v like_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o mystery_n in_o so_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v eject_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o circumgestation_n may_v be_v omit_v crantzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v it_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n seqq_fw-la gerson_n lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n and_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n &_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n &_o groan_n not_o only_a mortuis_fw-la augustine_n &_o the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o 11_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la also_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o be_v assure_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v safe_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a conceit_n of_o we_o but_o 6._o guilielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o they_o in_o particular_a prey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o improper_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o at_o their_o suit_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v dislike_v in_o former_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v imaginibus_fw-la cassander_n how_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v long_o since_o against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a man_n desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o force_v man_n so_o to_o live_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 57_o elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o lyra_n confess_v and_o parisienses_fw-la cajetan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controverse_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n now_o by_o we_o restrain_v and_o also_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o among_o many_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n there_o can_v no_o better_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v 84._o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o patron_n worse_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o